before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n yet_o of_o relation_n as_o he_o fetch_v divine_a law_n from_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v devout_a prayer_n from_o israel_n to_o god_n moreover_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o monastic_a perfection_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v far_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o unmarried_a because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o rapture_n into_o paradise_n but_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o this_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o more_o condescension_n in_o a_o mortal_a prince_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n than_o if_o only_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a respect_n god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n upon_o israel_n and_o of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n hand_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n no_o further_o do_v moses_n or_o the_o law_n go_v it_o be_v joshua_n our_o jesus_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o moses_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o that_o it_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a forty_n in_o his_o first_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v his_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n infanticide_n as_o above_o and_o live_v all_o those_o year_n after_o as_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o give_v he_o that_o advantage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o tutor_n as_o to_o a_o princess_n sun_n to_o become_v so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o stephen_n speak_v act_v 7.22_o which_o character_n he_o give_v moses_n not_o from_o any_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o land_n abundant_o addict_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n until_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a he_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v design_v â—o_o succeed_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a maturity_n of_o stature_n authority_n and_o all_o accomplishment_n both_o as_o a_o great_a orator_n and_o as_o a_o great_a warrior_n be_v mind_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o natural_a inclination_n have_v a_o sympathize_v spirit_n towards_o their_o relief_n and_o partly_o by_o divine_a instigation_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o act_v 7.23_o 25._o the_o signal_n whereof_o be_v his_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v of_o god_n his_o call_n thereto_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n exod_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o moses_n have_v suck_v in_o such_o a_o savour_n of_o godliness_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o with_o his_o father_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o court-pleasure_n and_o treasure_n can_v not_o wear_v off_o heb._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o refuse_v his_o courtier_n life_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n reconciler_n and_o deliverer_n they_o not_o yet_o enough_o humble_v refuse_v their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o put_v it_o back_o forty_o year_n long_o pharaoh_n hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n foretell_v by_o his_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o exod._n 2.15_o upon_o this_o moses_n fly_v into_o midian_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n he_o tarry_v there_o when_o of_o a_o high_a courtier_n he_o become_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o student_n in_o philosophy_n be_v turn_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n yea_o and_o study_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v have_v that_o famous_a vision_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o by_o the_o good_a will_n in_o it_o deut._n 33.16_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o place_n time_n and_o end_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n as_o this_o for_o full_a forty_o year_n he_o live_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o worldly_a court_n there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o have_v or_o hold_v commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n felix_n be_v for_o his_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o worldly_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o a_o courtier_n ear_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o israel_n be_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o god_n speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n hos_n 2.14_o there_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o from_o stage_n to_o stage_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n exod._n 13.20_o 21._o when_o they_o be_v in_o aâ—tham_n hebr._n hard_a ground_n god_n come_v when_o distant_a from_o egypt_n or_o the_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a frame_n for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o relate_v 1._o to_o moses_n and_o 2_o to_o israel_n 1._o as_o to_o moses_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n act_n 7.30_o so_o long_o have_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o former_a forty_o year_n life_n of_o a_o honourable_a courtier_n have_v not_o put_v his_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n for_o so_o long_a a_o dishonourable_a country_n life_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o all_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o exalt_v as_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o david_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o courtier_n yet_o content_a after_o to_o become_v a_o shepherd_n till_o his_o conquer_a of_o goliath_n 2._o as_o to_o israel_n both_o moses_n and_o israel_n must_v wait_v long_o for_o this_o comfort_a vision_n moses_n find_v israel_n as_o the_o messiah_n do_v after_o in_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n though_o the_o tyrant_n be_v dead_a exod._n 2.23_o yet_o tyranny_n be_v not_o one_o pharaoh_n succeed_v another_o as_o afterward_o the_o bloody_a herod_n do_v and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o brutish_a bran_n though_o israel_n chief_a oppressor_n be_v suppress_v yet_o be_v they_o oppress_v still_o for_o another_o pharaoh_n succeed_v as_o great_a in_o power_n and_o as_o grievous_a in_o persecution_n they_o change_v only_o their_o master_n but_o not_o at_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o indeed_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a this_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n their_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o their_o groan_n job_n 23.2_o 3._o the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o this_o be_v double_a also_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_v israel_n in_o their_o bondage_n but_o also_o moses_n in_o his_o banishment_n who_o spend_v not_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n private_a life_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o above_o and_o in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o comfort_v his_o countryman_n in_o misery_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n man_n very_a misery_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o hagar_n do_v gen._n 16.11_o when_o herself_o cry_v not_o the_o lord_n know_v their_o sultan_n adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o god_n eye_n see_v what_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o moses_n and_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
we_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n n.b._n when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n of_o leave_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o seat_v and_o accommodate_v in_o babylonia_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o be_v so_o naturalize_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o remove_v their_o habitation_n but_o fix_v their_o stake_n and_o stand_v there_o so_o in_o success_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o a_o distinct_a people_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o there_o now_o when_o those_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a employ_v by_o lot_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n lot_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o babylonia_n among_o those_o numerous_a jew_n in_o their_o now_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o church_n do_v he_o send_v his_o first_o epistle_n n.b._n the_o romanist_n fond_o fancy_v this_o babylon_n peter_n mention_n here_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o rev._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n episcopal_a chair_n to_o be_v there_o allege_v that_o peter_n call_v rome_n so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v oh_o how_o uncomely_a be_v such_o timerousness_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a before_o in_o this_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o their_o church_n but_o though_o this_o far-fetched_a fancy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v peter_n primacy_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o seek_v it_o yet_o therein_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o their_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o which_o so_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v denounce_v there_o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v who_o be_v call_v the_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o place_n give_v some_o probable_a ground_n that_o peter_n have_v at_o some_o time_n before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a believer_n his_o two_o general_a epistle_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v principal_o to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v among_o they_o so_o peter_n include_v the_o gentile-christians_a though_o primary_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n so_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n can_v be_v positive_o assert_v but_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n some_o chronical_a hint_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o render_v a_o fair_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 65._o and_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n betwixt_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o desolate_v war_n in_o judea_n n.b._n beside_o the_o apostle_n general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o elect_n allude_v to_o his_o lord_n word_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o to_o exercise_v patience_n under_o those_o misery_n already_o feel_v and_o worse_o fear_v there_o be_v particular_a passage_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o fiery_a trial_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o desolate_v war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nation_n rise_v up_o against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o and_o kill_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v commented_a upon_o and_o accomplish_v when_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v down_o ten_o of_o the_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o crime_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v sure_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n with_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o yet_o he_o forget_v peter_n in_o those_o salutation_n whereas_o paul_n himself_o with_o luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v pack_v away_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o this_o storm_n do_v fall_v not_o only_o upon_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o upon_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o now_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o the_o jew_n among_o these_o fiery_a trial_n who_o always_o help_v forward_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o such_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n whereby_o they_o incense_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.15_o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o sign_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cestius_n gallus_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n luke_n 21.20_o then_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 24.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o their_o desolation_n be_v nigh_o and_o such_o tribulation_n which_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o mark_v 13.19_o come_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v matth._n 24.21_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o history_n without_o tear_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o pella_n for_o his_o own_o people_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o zoar_n be_v for_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n also_o as_o judea_n prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v as_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o tell_v we_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldaea_n have_v intelligence_n what_o great_a misery_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o lord_n say_v he_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n draw_v nigh_o and_o likewise_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o improve_v his_o little_a time_n he_o have_v now_o to_o live_v in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n which_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v do_v john_n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o describe_v jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o curse_a people_n and_o their_o city_n in_o other_o place_n namely_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
it_o saint-sabbath_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o plead_v its_o morality_n they_o be_v offend_v say_v mr._n fuller_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o lisp_a ephraimite_n who_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a necromancy_n to_o raise_v up_o mosaic_a ceremony_n yet_o those_o same_o scoffer_n can_v affect_v those_o word_n altar_n temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o jewish_a extract_n full._n ch._n hist_o cent._n 17._o b._n 11._o p._n 145._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a hence_o they_o confine_v the_o sabbath-observation_n only_o to_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sport_n this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a see_v 1_o their_o canon_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o prayer_n lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o see_v 2_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o playhouse_n or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n upon_o their_o high-altar_n yet_o will_v profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n with_o airy_a game_n as_o if_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o call_v the_o lordsday_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v nor_o call_v any_o the_o lord_n house_n since_o the_o typical_a temple_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ceremonial_a yoke_n or_o burden_v to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n clip_v the_o lord_n coin_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_o improve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n otherwise_o we_o be_v like_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o prov._n 17.16_o if_o we_o fool_v away_o god_n precious_a sabbath_n we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o precious_a soul_n and_o christ_n precious_a salvation_n also_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n which_o peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o do_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o matth._n 5.48_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v in_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o equality_n this_o be_v a_o write_n after_o a_o most_o complete_a copy_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n god_n rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n exod._n 31.17_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o rest_n be_v refresh_v which_o god_n never_o weary_a need_v not_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o man_n that_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n may_v be_v day_n of_o holy_a refreshment_n 1_o we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o springtide_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v on_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o form_n and_o life_n gen._n 1.2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o revive_n refresh_a and_o ravish_a work_n till_o then_o 2_o bring_v large_a sack_n to_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o size_n of_o the_o sack_n which_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v to_o joseph_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o corn_n by_o he_o if_o we_o bring_v large_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n enlarge_v heart_n to_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v say_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o but_o alas_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v surfeit_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o three_o inference_n there_o be_v 1._o sabbatum_fw-la asini_fw-la a_o mere_a external_a rest_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n 2._o sabbatum_fw-la vituli_fw-la as_o those_o at_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n exod._n 32.6_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o sport_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o calf_n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o daemonii_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o unholy_a work_n as_o in_o drink_v swear_v card_v whore_v etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n 4._o sabbatum_fw-la domini_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a do_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o weekday_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_n have_v show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o indiguity_n of_o the_o fain_a estate_n gnashah_n haelohim_n eth-ba_a adam_n jashar_n god_n make_v man_n right_o and_o upright_o vehema_n bikshu_n hishbonoth_v rabbim_n but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eva_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o solomon_n do_v not_o mean_a there_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v profitable_a such_o as_o many_o engine_n be_v for_o promote_a manufacture_n and_o artificial_a occupation_n but_o he_o mean_v such_o invention_n as_o be_v sinful_a such_o crooked_a counsel_n as_o they_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n both_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o creature_n changeable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o high_a perfection_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o follow_v those_o new_a way_n to_o become_v like_o god_n which_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o become_v like_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o and_o so_o they_o involve_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o offspring_n into_o many_o bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a misery_n the_o word_n rabbim_n here_o some_o read_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o or_o angel_n as_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o same_o invention_n with_o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o angelical_a station_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa_n 14.13_o 14_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n judas_n v._n 6._o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n to_o improve_v their_o present_a and_o perfect_a state_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.6_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v a_o die_a life_n on_o earth_n ever_o after_o as_o a_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o shirk_a shift_n and_o sinful_a invention_n jer._n 6.19_o here_o come_v in_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pull_n open_v a_o sluice_n that_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_a upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o original_a and_o universal_a malady_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o the_o creator_n before_o have_v both_o bless_v and_o
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
certain_a place_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o mansion-house_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n though_o god_n sometime_o subject_a his_o servant_n to_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n who_o use_v they_o more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o to_o a_o wealthy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o most_o merciless_a enemy_n and_o such_o be_v base_a persecutor_n psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v 2._o literal_a and_o real_a traveller_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o though_o travel_v into_o place_n of_o banishment_n no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o travel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v at_o such_o place_n where_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n can_v meet_v together_o where_o god_n can_v let_v down_o no_o ladder_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v just_o discourage_v but_o to_o a_o godly_a traveller_n jehovah_n shawmah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o be_v write_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o god_n eye_n be_v here_o upon_o jacob_n for_o good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n not_o dare_v to_o lodge_v in_o luz_n as_o josephus_n say_v lest_o any_o of_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n then_o inhabit_v that_o place_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v he_o be_v benight_a in_o his_o hard_a travel_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v any_o convenient_a lodging-place_n in_o a_o town_n as_o the_o scripture_n more_o authentic_a than_o josephus_n say_v gen._n 28.11_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n take_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o jacob_n never_o lie_v soft_a nor_o sleep_v sweet_a than_o when_o the_o cold_a ground_n be_v his_o couch_n a_o hard_a stone_n be_v his_o bolster_n and_o heaven_n it_o self_n be_v his_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n god_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n his_o loss_n of_o temporal_n the_o less_o of_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o man_n the_o more_o thereof_o he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v more_o in_o soul-comfort_n than_o in_o sense_n comfort_n suppose_v banishment_n which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o cavil_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v dis-spirited_n whitherto_o soever_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o they_o can_v be_v force_v far_o from_o their_o father_n ground_n see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o pass_v under_o their_o father_n eye_n and_o through_o their_o father_n hand_n appoint_v time_n place_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o even_o chance-medley_o with_o man_n so_o be_v the_o law-term_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.13_o it_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o who_o we_o make_v frequent_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o manslayer_n both_o man_n go_n prov._n 20.24_o and_o man_n safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o 31._o suppose_v they_o be_v slay_v this_o send_v they_o the_o soon_o home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n jacob_n in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o pious_a soul_n in_o suffer_a time_n that_o they_o as_o he_o do_v may_v place_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o all_o humane_a help_n be_v withhold_v jacob_n here_o have_v no_o guard_n but_o god_n only_o have_v esau_n waylay_v he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o return_v back_o with_o 400_o cutthroat_n gen._n 32.6_o when_o jacob_n be_v far_o better_a guard_v though_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v such_o a_o force_n as_o come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v now_o have_v come_v to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n when_o he_o find_v he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a to_o he_o while_o esau_n be_v evil._n god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ps_n 76.10_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n most_o for_o a_o dead_a lift_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v most_o forsake_v and_o in_o a_o fatherless_a forlorn_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v low_a enough_o and_o their_o adversary_n high_a enough_o then_o come_v god_n with_o his_o comfort_n assure_o jacob_n be_v now_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshuah_n relieve_v in_o this_o posture_n jâ—sh_n 7.6_o 10._o and_o then_o come_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o circumstance_n remarkable_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o comfort_n be_v convey_v by_o god_n to_o jacob._n this_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o dream_v dream_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o divinity_n 1._o in_o philosophy_n macrobius_n de_fw-fr semnio_n scipienis_fw-la lib._n 1._o reckon_v five_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o insemnium_n a_o dream_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o cark_n care_n do_v overset_v the_o soul_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o the_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v weary_v himself_o wake_v with_o distract_n thought_n betake_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o same_o distraction_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n then_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n upon_o the_o head_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o name_v because_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n make_v a_o new_a onset_n in_o sleep_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v call_v phantasma_n a_o phantasm_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o when_o some_o person_n begin_v but_o to_o slumber_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v several_a shape_n of_o thing_n cither_o such_o as_o sad_a they_o or_o such_o as_o glad_v they_o as_o feast_v or_o find_v some_o silver_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n signify_v to_o man_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o not_o what_o man_n must_v do_v or_o what_o not_o thus_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.7_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_n negotium_fw-la intimate_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n with_o god_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o he_o very_o much_o busy_v to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o see_v that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o act._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o about_o future_a event_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o vail_v some_o important_a matter_n signify_v in_o the_o sleep_n under_o some_o certain_a figure_n most_o that_o can_v without_o a_o right_n apply_v interpretation_n be_v understand_v about_o this_o last_o and_o proper_a sort_n of_o dream_n to_o wave_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o philosophy_n thereon_o among_o the_o stoic_a platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n come_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o divinity_n which_o be_v god_n school_n and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a solomon_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n time_n eccles_n 5.3_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o work_n say_v he_o produce_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n proclaim_v folly_n the_o wise_a man_n couple_v these_o two_o
where_o joseph_n be_v confine_v which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v predominant_a over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n god_n rule_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o ruler_n palace_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pharaoh_n yet_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n overrule_v both_o his_o courtier_n offence_n his_o own_o indignation_n against_o they_o his_o provost_z marshal_n and_o the_o jayler_n act_n towards_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o these_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o isa_n 40.4_o and_o all_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o joseph_n follow_v high_a exaltation_n therefore_o though_o thing_n run_v crorss_n in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o may_v be_v cross_a still_o yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v john_n 14.1_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o expediency_n in_o all_o that_o happen_v john_n 16.7_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 97.1_o this_o isle_n may_v rejoice_v among_o the_o rest_n thereat_o as_o all_o the_o righteous_a be_v require_v to_o do_v psal_n 32.11_o and_o 33.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n of_o cyprus_n call_v macaria_n a_o bless_a island_n because_o plenty_n of_o commodity_n be_v find_v therein_o but_o this_o our_o island_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o wherein_o his_o name_n be_v record_v exod._n 20.24_o yea_o whereby_o god_n get_v more_o glory_n by_o so_o many_o sincere_a saint_n serve_v he_o instant_o night_n and_o day_n act_v 26.7_o than_o from_o other_o land_n either_o island_n or_o the_o whole_a continent_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n act_n 10.36_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o these_o cross_a contingency_n in_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o well_o do_v as_o do_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n myconius_n write_v to_o calvin_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v uppermost_o gaudeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la alioqui_fw-la totus_fw-la desperâssem_fw-la i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o all_o these_o dispensation_n which_o portend_v danger_n to_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o overrule_v by_o my_o lord_n christ_n otherwise_o i_o have_v despair_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v all_o worldly_a affair_n be_v compare_v to_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 10.9_o because_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o mutation_n this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n happy_o hammer_v at_o though_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o golden_a nail_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o their_o foolish_a fable_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n yea_o and_o james_n mention_n the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o a_o wheel_a nature_n movable_a and_o mutable_a the_o four_o wheel_n represent_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o four_o empire_n all_o the_o affair_n whereof_o seem_v to_o run_v on_o wheel_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o as_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n observe_v no_o certain_a course_n or_o order_n but_o seem_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o promiscuous_a administration_n so_o that_o one_o kingdom_n or_o quarter_n be_v uppermost_a at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o thus_o spain_n a_o while_n ago_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o now_o france_n be_v for_o it_o thus_o joseph_n be_v one_o while_o base_o abase_v and_o by_o and_o by_o most_o high_o exalt_v his_o prison_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o a_o palace_n how_o may_v he_o then_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n o_fw-la wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.10_o though_o joseph_n little_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o intricate_a motion_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o unseen_a turn_n of_o this_o inward_a wheel_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o his_o exaltation_n this_o galgal_n or_o roll_a world_n like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o obey_v the_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n as_o the_o church_n highpriest_n in_o all_o its_o rolling_n and_o revolution_n christ_n stand_v between_o or_o beside_o the_o four_o wheel_n at_o his_o father_n command_n ezek._n 9.2_o and_o 10.2.6_o and_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o and_o 10.8_o to_o denote_v their_o invisible_a operation_n as_o to_o humane_a eye_n yet_o christ_n hand_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wheel_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o their_o master_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a wheel_n not_o of_o fortune_n but_o of_o providence_n which_o be_v slow_a in_o motion_n as_o all_o great_a wheel_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v that_o it_o move_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v topful_a of_o eye_n instead_o of_o cart-nail_n ezek._n 1.18_o and_o 10.12_o so_o can_v mistake_v its_o way_n or_o work_v as_o god_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eye_n so_o his_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n which_o view_v all_o in_o the_o room_n inspect_v every_o individual_a in_o that_o great_a room_n or_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o do_v inspect_n joseph_n both_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.16_o that_o insensible_o whirl_v about_o poor_a joseph_n and_o though_o in_o this_o its_o motion_n seem_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_n another_o yet_o always_o it_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o head_n look_v ezek._n 10.11_o god_n guide_v the_o whole_a chariot_n of_o time_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o equal_a inspiration_n the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n direct_v all_o give_v either_o stand_v or_o motion_n to_o all_o ezek._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o all_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n as_o all_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o band_n to_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n some_o pro_fw-la and_o some_o con_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o and_o col._n 3.11_o all_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a do_v but_o fulfil_v god_n word_n and_o will_n psal_n 148.8_o whether_o in_o their_o stand_v or_o in_o their_o motion_n either_o for_o or_o against_o his_o church_n though_o ofttimes_o god_n way_n be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o his_o work_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o when_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v shore_n thus_o wonderful_o do_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n whirl_v about_o with_o joseph_n raise_v he_o up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a pit_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v famish_v then_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a prison_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v beside_o other_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o low_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o provost-marshal_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a jayler_n house_n this_o great_a wheel_n give_v he_o to_o the_o very_o high_a honour_n in_o king_n pharaoh_n court_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o not_o much_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o that_o so_o sad_a a_o prologue_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o joyful_a catastrophe_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o epilogue_n whereby_o god_n give_v he_o a_o gracious_a performance_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a promise_n in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o be_v we_o but_o right_a joseph_n god_n will_v do_v no_o less_o
25._o never_a prince_n be_v better_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o or_o perish_v in_o a_o wilderness-famine_n psal_n 37.19_o there_o be_v other_o congruity_n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v omit_v in_o a_o bare_a name_v they_o as_o 1._o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n unity_n gen._n 45.24_o fear_v they_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o crime_n concern_v he_o who_o have_v both_o remit_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o so_o jesus_n oft_o press_v his_o brethren_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o 15.17_o rom._n 13.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.7_o 12._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3.13_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n 2._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a though_o in_o themselves_o as_o hebrew_n they_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o capable_a of_o both_o preservation_n and_o preferment_n gen._n 47.2_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v reuben_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o the_o king_n these_o three_o being_n most_o endear_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n isa_n 8.18_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o acceptance_n also_o eph._n 1.6_o 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shepherd_n so_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 46.33_o 34._o he_o teach_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o to_o the_o egyptian_n prudent_o propose_v that_o with_o his_o prince_n approbation_n without_o which_o though_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v goshen_n most_o fertile_a fit_a for_o their_o cattle_n near_o to_o canaan_n and_o where_o they_o may_v live_v unmingled_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a so_o jesus_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 11._o â—_o 4._o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n come_v down_n to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v near_o i_o and_o tarry_v not_o also_o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 45.9,10_o 18_o 20._o so_o say_v jesus_n to_o we_o come_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o yea_o he_o will_v send_v his_o cherubim_n his_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o they_o v._o 19.21_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o and_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o say_v likewise_o regard_v not_o your_o lumber_n but_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o why_o shall_v we_o with_o lot_n play_v at_o loath_a to_o depart_v see_v christ_n have_v far_o better_a riches_n for_o we_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o this_o true_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n last_o he_o give_v they_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v v._o 21._o even_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o joh._n 4.32_o and_o prov._n 14.10_o the_o cate_n and_o delicate_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 15.13_o prov._n 15.15_o which_o they_o go_v feed_v upon_o as_o samson_n do_v upon_o his_o honeycomb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n judg._n 14.9_o to_o their_o father_n house_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n now_o see_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o evil_a report_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n excuse_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o he_o hebr._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n who_o be_v our_o accuser_n to_o the_o father_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v for_o his_o client_n open_v their_o case_n plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v nonsuit_v all_o satan_n action_n uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la he_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o christ_n spouse_n she_o say_v go_v sue_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o under_o covert-baron_n etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corrupt_a language_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n in_o swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.15_o 16._o as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n while_o she_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o france_n do_v now_o in_o their_o profane_a pride_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n so_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v enough_o a_o egyptian_a in_o his_o friendly_a dissimulation_n swear_v heathenish_o as_o the_o egyptian_n usual_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v contract_v this_o evil_a custom_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o emperor_n by_o his_o be_v so_o long_o conversant_a about_o 23_o year_n in_o such_o evil_a company_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n consist_v of_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a air_n for_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n to_o breathe_v in_o where_o he_o may_v have_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o become_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n by_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa_n 6.5_o for_o there_o he_o contract_v that_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o sheep_n to_o lie_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o fleece_n so_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n for_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o a_o familiar_a converse_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o former_a fervency_n yea_o some_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o briar_n or_o thorn_n do_v to_o the_o tail_n or_o side_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o dear_a jesus_n though_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o 11.19_o and_o mark_v 2.15_o for_o which_o indeed_o the_o pharisee_n do_v calumniate_v christ_n import_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o keep_v such_o ill_a company_n this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n quòd_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la aegroti_fw-la intravit_fw-la medice_fw-la that_o the_o physician_n venture_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a say_v austin_n the_o sick_a be_v the_o proper_a objest_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v his_o proper_a office_n yet_o do_v he_o secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n by_o sovereign_a antidote_n but_o none_o like_o that_o which_o our_o rophe_n giantlike_a so_o call_v exod._n 15.26_o or_o almighty_a physician_n be_v endow_v with_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o secure_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o infect_v tincture_n he_o can_v converse_v with_o sinner_n his_o very_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o countenance_n sin_n nor_o contract_v it_o none_o of_o their_o evil_a communication_n can_v corrupt_v his_o good_a manner_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o devil_n drivel_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n can_v not_o fasten_v the_o like_a as_o it_o oft_o do_v on_o we_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a hearer_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o get_v grief_n yet_o never_o gild_n by_o they_o more_o disparity_n may_v be_v mention_v which_o i_o omit_v as_o likewise_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o three_o congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o antitype_n a_o touch_n only_o upon_o this_o 1._o as_o joseph_n be_v in_o jacob_n intention_n his_o first-born_a gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30.23_o 24._o so_o have_v the_o double_a
revolting_n from_o god_n after_o which_o they_o wander_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o all_o that_o generation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n the_o two_o good_a spy_n against_o ten_o bad_a one_o numb_a 13._o be_v all_o wear_v out_o and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v wear_v out_o this_o generation_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a offspring_n more_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o israel_n be_v up_o among_o the_o mountain_n and_o sometime_o down_o among_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o up_n and_o down_n still_o all_o along_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n with_o judgement_n god_n never_o stir_v up_o or_o pour_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 78.38_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o as_o affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o six_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v israel_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o bewildered_a state_n as_o they_o be_v murmurer_n loather_n of_o manna_n tempter_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n both_o unbeliever_n and_o presumptuous_a numb_a 14.3_o 11_o 41._o lust_a after_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 11.5_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o yea_o and_o gross_a idolatry_n exod._n 32._o in_o their_o calf_n worship_n and_o many_o more_o such_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v this_o complaint_n of_o they_o how_o do_v they_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 78.40_o ten_o time_n at_o least_o they_o tempt_v god_n the_o two_o first_o year_n numb_a 14.22_o how_o many_o time_n more_o in_o the_o other_o thirty_o eight_o year_n nay_o the_o whole_a forty_o year_n god_n call_v it_o one_o continue_a day_n of_o provocation_n psal_n 95.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 3.8_o to_o 18._o and_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o have_v be_v all_o along_o his_o life_n of_o government_n a_o race_n of_o rebel_n deut._n 31.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o better_a that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o till_o god_n have_v wear_v they_o out_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o seven_o general_n remark_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o only_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o stranger_n numb_a 11.4_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o their_o prince_n also_o such_o as_o the_o ten_o spy_n dathan_n abiram_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o levite_n as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n yea_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n with_o she_o numb_a 12._o over_o and_z above_o his_o make_v a_o calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n numb_a 26._o last_o even_o moses_n himself_o at_o the_o same_o place_n for_o which_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o eight_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o various_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o sinner_n some_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v write_v caution_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o to_o 11._o heb._n 3.17_o and_o 4.2_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a be_v divers_a some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n numb_a 14.45_o and_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n exod_a 32.27_o 29._o and_o numb_a 25.5_o some_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11.3_o and_o 16.35_o some_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o bury_v they_o quick_a ver_fw-la 33._o some_o be_v kill_v by_o serpent_n numb_a 21.6_o etc._n etc._n some_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n yea_o many_o ver_fw-la 46_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.30_o 31._o and_o general_o all_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v first_o muster_v after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n perish_v numb_a 16.64_o 65._o god_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 78.33_o or_o in_o terror_n for_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o mischief_n from_o enemy_n round_o about_o from_o fiery_a serpent_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n hebr_n hasty_a terror_n sudden_o surprise_v those_o sinner_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o levit._n 26.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o their_o journey_n be_v fruitless_a vanity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o canaan_n numb_a 14.29_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v our_o carcase_n may_v not_o so_o fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n condition_n as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o good_a god_n will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o this_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o general_n remark_n be_v nevertheless_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n psal_n 106.8_o where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o he_o do_v isa_n 57.17_o and_o what_o people_n may_v he_o not_o thus_o save_v have_v other_o thing_n to_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v than_o present_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n when_o they_o most_o deserve_v it_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n not_o stand_n upon_o term_n or_o take_v advantage_n many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o overcome_a their_o provocation_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o pity_n never_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n let_v fall_n only_o some_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o whole_a shower_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 78.38_o because_o he_o will_v ever_o reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n on_o earth_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o not_o their_o sin_n to_o overcome_v his_o mercy_n which_o still_o triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.12_o if_o not_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o will_v soon_o destroy_v we_o all_o psal_n 130.3_o and_o 143.2_o lam._n 3.22_o though_o their_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v by_o their_o obligation_n make_v both_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n two_o stage_n of_o astonish_a wonder_n yet_o he_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o flesh_n frail_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o fall_a nature_n full_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o this_o be_v god_n ground_n for_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o 8.21_o and_o for_o not_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n psal_n 78._o ver_fw-la 54_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 9.17.22_o ezek._n 20.17_o 22._o the_o ten_o general_n remark_n be_v though_o israel_n malady_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o the_o lord_n so_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o make_v for_o they_o proportionable_a remedy_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v many_o and_o great_a according_o be_v all_o along_o their_o deliverance_n likewise_o as_o nb._n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o hazardous_a to_o travel_v in_o a_o way-less_a wilderness_n this_o be_v their_o malady_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n gracious_o prevent_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 21.3_o in_o a_o threefold_a remedy_n and_o mercy_n for_o no_o few_o than_o three_o guide_n god_n grant_v they_o first_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o while_o they_o rest_v cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n psal_n 105.39_o and_o when_o they_o march_v the_o cloud_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o go_v direct_o before_o they_o numb_a 9.15_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v hobab_n moses_n father-in-law_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n to_o they_o numb_a 10.31_o as_o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n job_n 29.15_o for_o hobab_v or_o jethro_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o wilderness_n far_o better_o than_o they_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n of_o midian_a adjacent_a to_o it_o yea_o better_o than_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v live_v long_o thereabouts_o yet_o many_o particular_a passage_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o some_o so_o change_v by_o the_o changeable_a sand_n as_o to_o need_v a_o new_a direction_n general_n of_o army_n do_v
enough_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n after_o 40_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o country_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o note_v first_o those_o searcher_n do_v commend_v the_o land_n for_o its_o goodness_n v._o 26_o 27._o to_o testify_v which_o they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n more_o especial_o that_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o two_o v._o 23._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o cordial_a as_o heb._n ca-leb_a signify_v in_o commend_v its_o fruitfulness_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v deny_v it_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o those_o two_o bearer_n of_o the_o cluster_n suppose_v from_o this_o posture_n of_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a proportion_n pliny_n mention_v some_o in_o asia_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o cow_n udder_a or_o a_o little_a child_n and_o strabo_n write_v of_o some_o that_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o etc._n etc._n do_v resemble_v antè_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la natos_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o bleed_a cluster_n when_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v bear_v between_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o isa_n 65.8_o for_o they_o both_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o go_v before_o bear_v this_o cluster_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o new-testament_n believer_n have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a note_n second_o those_o searcher_n likewise_o discommend_v the_o land_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v mighty_a giant_n and_o their_o city_n be_v most_o strong_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o 29._o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n join_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o two_o goâ—d_a one_o in_o commend_v the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o be_v undeniable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o malicious_a liar_n and_o detractor_n they_o begin_v their_o speech_n with_o some_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o over-credulous_a the_o believe_v of_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a report_n they_o design_v to_o suggest_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o two_o good_a spy_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ten_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o nevertheless_o for_o 18._o discommend_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v fight_v they_o before_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o have_v smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n into_o it_o on_o the_o south_n side_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o open_n a_o entrance_n for_o they_o through_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n and_o they_o mention_v the_o amorites_n who_o be_v high_a as_o cedar_n and_o strong_a as_o oak_n amos_n 2.9_o thus_o likewise_o they_o add_v to_o all_o some_o great_a untruth_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n all_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v block_v up_o to_o their_o utter_a discouragement_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o professor_n seem_v israelites_n among_o we_o that_o wish_v very_o well_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o can_v glad_o go_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o 26.13_o whereas_o the_o sluggard_n lion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n say_v so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n over_o his_o own_o sloathfulness_n yea_o he_o pretend_v two_o lion_n for_o his_o hindrance_n the_o one_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o his_o work_n lie_v psal_n 104.23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o street_n a_o likely_a matter_n lion_n haunt_v not_o in_o street_n but_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n thus_o many_o complain_v with_o those_o malcontent_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o in_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n call_v there_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o her_o invincible_a champion_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n as_o here_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o her_o help_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n towards_o heaven_n without_o faint_v to_o bear_v daily_a cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o back_n without_o buckle_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hope_v of_o gain_n make_v merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n love_v of_o gain_n cause_v the_o hunter_n to_o shrink_v at_o no_o weather_n desire_v of_o spoil_n transport_v the_o soldier_n to_o decline_v no_o danger_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n bless_a face_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o travel_n as_o psal_n 84.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v caleb_n that_o hearty_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v perceive_v some_o spark_n of_o sedition_n already_o kindle_v by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o those_o ten_o evil_a spy_n immediate_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o by_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o a_o elegant_a oration_n v._o 30._o though_o few_o in_o word_n yet_o full_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n let_v us_o go_v up_o in_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o hebr._n for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o pacify_v the_o people_n who_o begin_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n he_o still_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v joshua_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a though_o not_o record_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n joshua_n join_v with_o caleb_n afterward_o numb_a 14.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o josh_n 14.8_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suppose_v joshuah_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n purposely_o out_o of_o prudence_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_n so_o let_v caleb_n speak_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o deut._n 1.29_o 30._o that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o ten_o wicked_a spy_n to_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o sedition_n which_o caleb_n have_v quench_v begin_v afresh_o to_o defame_v the_o land_n first_o for_o devour_v its_o own_o inhabitant_n v._o 32_o 33._o not_o only_o because_o the_o giant_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o they_o slander_v its_o air_n to_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a if_o to_o native_n much_o more_o to_o mere_a stranger_n this_o some_o say_v those_o ten_o spy_n gather_v from_o their_o observe_a man_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v during_o their_o forty_o day_n search_v which_o if_o true_a the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o israel_n good_a that_o few_o may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o searcher_n may_v more_o free_o and_o secure_o search_v the_o land_n unobserved_a while_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thus_o occupy_v n.b._n as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o safe_o while_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a these_o man_n wrest_v it_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n perhaps_o it_o be_v then_o a_o
not_o only_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o office_n as_o a_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v his_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n at_o shiloh_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o reconcile_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o future_a his_o journey_n to_o shilo_n please_v this_o good_a old_a man_n well_o therefore_o he_o press_v the_o levite_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thy_o want_n be_v upon_o i_o just_o as_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o revel_v 3.20_o psal_n 24.7.9_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o house_n make_v he_o and_o his_o merry_a with_o most_o liberal_a hospitality_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o come_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unparalleled_a impiety_n wherein_o the_o agent_n the_o patient_n and_o the_o action_n in_o its_o circumstance_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o three_o remark_n arise_v from_o this_o second_o part_n be_v the_o agent_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n for_o 22._o hebr._fw-la beni_n belignal_n man_n that_o be_v yokeless_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n must_v yoke_v they_o most_o licentious_a and_o stigmatise_v villain_n break_v off_o the_o yoke_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o those_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n deut._n 13.13_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o masterless_a monster_n breathe_v incarnate_a devil_n these_o flagitious_a fellow_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o without_o door_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o mirth_n within_o door_n beat_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v break_v it_o down_o cry_v vehement_o bring_v forth_o thy_o stranger_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o a_o modest_a expression_n of_o their_o most_o filthy_a lust_n according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o sodomite_n likely_a be_v their_o precedent_n gen._n 19.4.5_o as_o themselves_o be_v make_v cautionary_a example_n unto_o after_o age_n hos_fw-la 9.9_o and_o 10.9_o how_o be_v their_o face_n here_o hatch_v with_o impudence_n thus_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o those_o shameless_a wretch_n hide_v it_o not_o as_o if_o sodomy_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n though_o bless_a paul_n put_v such_o a_o black_a brand_n upon_o it_o rom._n 1.27_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mighty_o concern_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n to_o protect_v his_o guest_n as_o gen._n 19.7_o 8._o hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o meek_a compellation_n call_v they_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a have_v dâ—vested_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o brotherhood_n but_o of_o manhood_n also_o rather_o become_v a_o company_n of_o dog_n and_o worse_o for_o dog_n do_v not_o lust_n after_o dog_n but_o after_o bitch_n but_o those_o scoundrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scald_v in_o their_o own_o grease_n by_o their_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o man_n rom._n 1.27_o and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o intend_a action_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o quell_v their_o outrageous_a lust_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v a_o rash_a and_o sinful_a offer_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a lust_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o n._n b._n i_o can_v but_o sometime_o wonder_v how_o that_o either_o so_o good_a a_o man_n dare_v venture_v to_o live_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o place_n he_o belong_v to_o mount-ephraim_n near_o shilo_n or_o that_o those_o base_a benjamite_n do_v suffer_v so_o good_a a_o stranger_n to_o live_v among_o they_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o good_a old_a man_n be_v mere_o surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o assault_n and_o hereupon_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o offer_v this_o lesser_a sin_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o unnatural_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v they_o design_v though_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a for_o avoid_v the_o great_a for_o so_o respective_o the_o lesser_a evil_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v nullum_fw-la morale_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a indeed_o of_o two_o inconvenience_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o lesser_a but_o of_o two_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o we_o must_v choose_v neither_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o may_v not_o choose_v to_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n be_v great_a if_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o choice_n than_o the_o great_a wickedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a patient_n and_o subject_n of_o other_o villainy_n beside_o this_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o expose_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o innocent_a daughter_n much_o less_o of_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o ask_v consent_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o this_o old_a man_n good_a intention_n for_o protect_v his_o guest_n do_v mitigate_v his_o sin_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o perpetration_n of_o their_o villainy_n upon_o the_o concubine_n body_n ver_fw-la 25._o though_o their_o brutish_a and_o boundless_a lust_n have_v no_o ear_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o old_a man._n hereupon_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n some_o say_v the_o concubine_n go_v forth_o on_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v herself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kazak_v use_v in_o those_o word_n the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n oppose_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o levite_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v forth_o himself_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o require_v the_o old_a man_n to_o hale_n his_o concubine_n out_o to_o they_o upon_o what_o new_a disgust_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o why_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o hale_v out_o his_o daughter_n also_o some_o at_o random_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o those_o miscreant_n be_v much_o enamour_a with_o the_o levite_n concubine_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o captivate_v with_o the_o ordinary_a face_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n daughter_n but_o i_o rather_o judge_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o just_a and_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v have_v get_v the_o concubine_n to_o divert_v they_o the_o innocent_a virgin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o chastity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o suffer_v the_o concubine_n to_o be_v abuse_v for_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o her_o former_a filthiness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o two_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v his_o concubine_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_o disoblige_v he_o rather_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o host_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o oblige_o to_o he_o n._n b._n the_o innocent_a virgin_n by_o god_n mercy_n escape_v but_o the_o faulty_a concubine_n be_v kill_v partly_o with_o excessive_a abuse_n of_o her_o body_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o ever_o look_v her_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n after_o this_o night_n work_n ver_fw-la 26._o thus_o god_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n whoredom_n be_v her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o now_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o her_o judgement_n upon_o she_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v she_o yet_o god_n will_v punish_v she_o at_o least_o as_o to_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n fill_v she_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o her_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o unheard_a of_o and_o matchless_a villainy_n which_o afford_v we_o in_o the_o close_a the_o six_o and_o last_o remark_n those_o beastly_a hell-hag_n vaijthgnalelu_n boh._n hebr._n the_o conjugation_n hâ—thpael_n denote_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o act_n have_v take_v their_o lustful_a turn_v upon_o the_o concubine_n all_o the_o night_n long_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o turn_v her_o very_a soul_n out_o of_o her_o force_a body_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n they_o let_v she_o go_v and_o scarce_o have_v
church_n be_v fill_v and_o water_v yea_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n first_o she_o be_v fill_v for_o she_o partake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o who_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.4_o and_o complete_v it_o with_o fill_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o second_o she_o be_v water_v as_o she_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v isa_n 61.3_o so_o she_o be_v of_o god_n water_v isa_n 27.3_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deut._n 32.2_o yea_o three_o she_o be_v make_v spiritual_o drink_v with_o love_n that_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v cant._n 8.8_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o and_o paul_n wist_v as_o little_o what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v twice_o over_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o n._n b._n there_o be_v certain_o a_o holy_a inebriation_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v plain_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v his_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o such_o belove_v once_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o like_o drunken_a man_n they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o go_v tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la meum_fw-la nanciscar_fw-la as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o i_o may_v both_o obtain_v and_o retain_v my_o dear_a jesus_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o love_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v for_o whole_a flagon_n of_o this_o wine_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.5_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o high_o set_v by_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o this_o go_v down_o more_o sweet_o than_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n 7.9_o once_o a_o good_a man_n be_v so_o fill_v herewith_o that_o he_o cry_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lord_n for_o my_o old_a bottle_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o about_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o upon_o v._o 2._o they_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n so_o less_o need_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n this_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a country_n of_o moab_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o good_a naomi_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o canaan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o vex_v her_o righteous_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o it_o do_v lot_n to_o behold_v the_o adulterous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o cast_v a_o godly_a soul_n into_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a dispensation_n hence_o come_v david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o and_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o such_o v._o 6._o the_o time_n be_v tedious_a to_o his_o good_a soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n this_o ten_o year_n time_n be_v to_o naomi_n long_a and_o over_o long_o seem_v it_o to_o a_o true_a saint_n to_o sojourn_v among_o such_o never_o so_o little_a where_o nothing_o but_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n can_v be_v contract_v this_o make_v good_a david_n cry_v sometime_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 55.6_o 7._o and_o when_o that_o oh_o will_v not_o ease_n and_o release_v he_o he_o at_o this_o time_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a irksome_a to_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o force_v among_o ungodly_a company_n nè_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la vlulando_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la lupus_fw-la evaderet_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o comply_v with_o bad_a companion_n it_o trouble_v david_n more_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o he_o interpretative_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bid_n he_o go_v serve_v other_o go_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o by_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o his_o ungodly_a countryman_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o good_a lord_n bless_v we_o from_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o our_o israelites_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_a ishmalite_n have_v the_o character_n that_o aaron_n give_v of_o israel_n thou_o know_v that_o this_o people_n be_v set_v on_o wickedness_n whole_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o 2.16_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o unholy_a man_n a_o certain_a good_a woman_n cry_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n lord_n send_v i_o not_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n all_o my_o life_n long_o upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o and_n the_o woman_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o two_o son_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o her_o son_n die_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o many_o affliction_n do_v attend_v the_o most_o gracious_a soul_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o nâ—omi_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n none_o ever_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n even_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v he_o have_v one_o son_n only_o sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o sin_v but_o never_o have_v he_o any_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o suffer_v christ_n who_o god_n love_v best_a suffer_v most_o love_n or_o hatred_n not_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.12_o obser_n 2._o cross_n sâ—ldom_o come_v single_a upon_o god_n servant_n first_o her_o husband_n die_v and_o then_o one_o son_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o god_n show_v her_o hard_a thing_n and_o write_v up_o bitter_a thing_n against_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n marah_n not_o naomi_n in_o write_v she_o first_o husbandless_a and_o then_o childless_a this_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o v._o 13._o yet_o she_o encourage_v herself_o in_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o n._n b._n god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v she_o in_o all_o these_o her_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o leave_v she_o upon_o scripture_n record_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 6._o thence_o she_o arise_v with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n house_n of_o worldly_a correction_n be_v to_o god_n people_n a_o school_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n naomi_n cross_n and_o loss_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o moab_n make_v her_o soul_n to_o sit_v loose_a from_o that_o curse_a country_n and_o to_o long_o for_o canaan_n that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v vocal_a and_o disciplinary_a god_n rod_n have_v a_o voice_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o now_o naomi_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o it_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o she_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n cry_v hoe_n ho_o come_v forth_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o affliction_n bring_v we_o from_o worse_a
first_o theorem_fw-la n._n b._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o model_n of_o every_o church_n or_o temple_n and_o altogether_o of_o every_o splendid_a palace_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o temple_n be_v design_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o place_n in_o it_o appoint_v for_o such_o end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o architectonick_a art_n have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a director_n this_o i_o add_v to_o alsted_n reason_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o solomon_n for_o his_o building_n this_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o and_o 26.1_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o humane_a invention_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n n._n b._n which_o exclude_v all_o popish_a pomp_n and_o devise_a worship_n the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o now_o if_o god_n thus_o condescend_v to_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o a_o flit_a tabernacle_n of_o lesser_a importance_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o so_o do_v for_o this_o stand_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o fabric_n of_o the_o profound_a importance_n that_o ever_o any_o house_n be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n immediate_o any_o such_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v we_o read_v how_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n in_o write_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o david_n do_v not_o build_v this_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o direction_n god_n give_v he_o the_o platform_n send_v it_o he_o either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o prophet_n this_o be_v immediate_o hand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n so_o solomon_n have_v the_o same_o help_n as_o moses_n have_v exod._n 25.40_o another_o reason_n alsted_n give_v of_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a end_n namely_o to_o typify_v as_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a structure_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n joh_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n likewise_o namely_o his_o church_n as_o after_o n._n b._n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v add_v who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n temple_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v calvisius_n helvicus_n cluverus_n paraeus_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o quotation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v brief_o these_o n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o david_n prodigious_a preparation_n for_o building_n it_o david_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a 1_o chron._n 22.5_o a_o very_a great_a work_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o a_o work_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o what_o these_o mighty_a preparation_n be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v thus_o david_n leave_v for_o his_o son_n building_n the_o temple_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o say_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o cart_n load_n of_o silâ—â—â—_n allow_v six_o thousand_o sterling_a for_o every_o cart_n load_n beside_o twenty_o three_o million_o and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o chap._n 17._o compute_v it_o to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o million_o of_o pound_n after_o the_o old_a rate_n which_o now_o be_v much_o raise_v n._n b._n and_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a yet_o david_n in_o modesty_n come_v off_o with_o this_o expression_n now_o behold_v in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o do_v all_o this_o 1_n chron._n 22.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v but_o parva_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la few_o and_o mean_a matter_n from_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v but_o accept_v of_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o these_o prodigious_a preparation_n mention_v here_o &_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v his_o son_n solomon_n add_v not_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v up_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o his_o custom_n of_o spice_n and_o his_o rich_a return_v from_o the_o east-indies_n so_o that_o as_o vilalpendus_n say_v he_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n both_o roman_n chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o add_v to_o david_n cabinet-cash_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o temple_n magnificency_n above_o all_o other_o stately_a building_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n if_o david_n poverty_n afford_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n towards_o only_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o temple_n even_o under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o a_o personal_a prohibition_n from_o build_v it_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n superabundant_a riches_n contribute_v many_o myriad_n of_o million_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n who_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v puteum_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la a_o immense_a fund_z of_o treasure_n that_o can_v not_o be_v drain_v dry_a both_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v he_o a_o universal_a peace_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o wherein_o either_o to_o expend_v or_o exhaust_v his_o unconceivable_a incom_n but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o must_v be_v entire_o disburse_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o sumptuous_a structure_n now_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o hypothetical_n proposition_n be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o atte_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a also_o to_o wit_n that_o never_o any_o such_o famous_a fabric_n or_o stately_a structure_n be_v ever_o erect_v by_o any_o mortal_a either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o many_o myriad_n of_o hand_n which_o solomon_n employ_v in_o carry_v on_o this_o wonderful_a work_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v they_o thus_o he_o employ_v thirty_o thousand_o carpenter_n for_o cut_v and_o square_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o every_o month_n by_o course_n he_o employ_v also_o eighty_o thousand_o mason_n for_o dress_v of_o stone_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o labourer_n for_o carry_v burden_n beside_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o workmaster_n and_o that_o excellent_a historian_n knight_n add_v how_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n 1_o king_n 5.11_o year_n by_o year_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o building_n work_n about_o which_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n rank_n they_o thus_o solomon_n set_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o
end_n way_n by_o a_o ambitious_a and_o seditious_a humour_n for_o ease_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o this_o usurper_n make_v shechem_n his_o chief_a care_n that_o have_v of_o old_a be_v season_v with_o many_o treason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o sow_o with_o salt_n judg._n 9_o 45._o but_o rebuilt_a again_o and_o now_o become_v so_o auspicious_a to_o this_o new_a usurpation_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o civil_a defection_n soon_o produce_v the_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a defection_n jeroboam_n steal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o anxious_a care_n nor_o his_o throne_n without_o a_o thorn_n he_o fear_v that_o israel_n will_v when_o this_o pang_n of_o passion_n be_v evaporate_v revolt_v from_o he_o v._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o like_o another_o crafty_a achitophel_n he_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n how_o to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a usurp_v kingdom_n by_o make_v god_n religion_n serve_v his_o own_o policy_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o highway_n not_o only_o to_o ruin_v his_o own_o house_n as_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n zeph._n 2.10_o but_o to_o ruin_v also_o both_o church_n and_o state_n remark_n the_o six_o this_o politician_n fear_v their_o resort_v to_o god_n temple_n and_o service_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o right_a sovereign_n three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n will_v their_o devotion_n carry_v they_o thither_o beside_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasional_a vow_n n._n b._n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v remind_v they_o of_o their_o true_a allegiance_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o native_a king_n hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o a_o diversion_n v._o 28_o 29_o 30._o he_o devise_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o if_o wise_a and_o kind_a than_o god_n be_v do_v gratify_v their_o eye_n with_o two_o golden_a representation_n of_o their_o god_n near_a home_n n._n b._n israel_n have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o bring_v home_o one_o golden_a calf_n set_v up_o by_o aaron_n exod._n 32._o but_o jeroboam_n sojourn_v there_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v home_o two_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n untainted_a and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o israel_n ease_n and_o better_a accommodation_n n._n b._n some_o have_v further_a to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi than_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n man_n can_v take_v more_o pain_n for_o evil_n than_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o this_o new_a king_n will_v have_v a_o new_a mock-deity_n a_o new_a mock-temple_n a_o new_a set_v of_o leaden_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a mock_n festival_n day_n whereon_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o new_a mock_n sacrifice_n and_o rather_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n also_o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o thus_o this_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o phrase_n ring_v oft_o in_o our_o ear_n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o deplorable_a idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v either_o by_o mercy_n or_o by_o ministry_n or_o by_o misery_n or_o by_o miracle_n though_o multiply_v many_o way_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n oblige_v jeroboam_n from_o idolatry_n to_o duty_n of_o true_a divine_a devotion_n by_o that_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v his_o person_n and_o posterity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n provide_v he_o will_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n as_o david_n do_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 11.37_o 38._o n._n b._n oh_o the_o prodigious_a condescension_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o thus_o proffer_v to_o gratify_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n in_o make_v this_o bramble_n king_n over_o israel_n to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v have_v no_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o yet_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o matchless_a mercy_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a upon_o he_o save_v only_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o whereas_o david_n though_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n reign_n use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o profane_a wretch_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mercy_n and_o scorn_v to_o write_v after_o david_n s_o copy_n even_o while_o he_o be_v solomon_n servant_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o david_n dare_v not_o do_v in_o his_o day_n chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o for_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n he_o talk_v treason_n among_o that_o turbulent_a tribe_n ever_o corrival_n with_o judah_n for_o the_o government_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o absalom_n not_o david_n example_n and_o as_o lavater_n think_v do_v actual_o rebel_n against_o solomon_n for_o which_o solomon_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o chap._n 11.40_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o plot_v against_o solomon_n in_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o when_o god_n have_v spill_v his_o mercy_n and_o worse_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o try_v he_o with_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o chapter_n god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o he_o out_o of_o judah_n cry_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o reprove_v this_o apostate_n king_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 1_o this_o man_n of_o god_n v._n 1._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n v._o 18._o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v shemaiah_n mention_v chap_n 12.22_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v joel_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n with_o jerome_n and_o josephus_n be_v that_o it_o be_v iddo_n who_o have_v a_o vision_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o express_v his_o name_n it_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n to_o search_v after_o it_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n both_o for_o his_o message_n and_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n mark_v 2._o this_o prophet_n come_v from_o judah_n which_o yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos_n 11.12_o retain_v still_o god_n pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 11.16_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o bethel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v bethaven_n a_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o remote_a southern_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o dan_n do_v in_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n though_o bethel_n be_v now_o a_o place_n of_o idolater_n ch_n 12.33_o yet_o thither_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n either_o to_o reclaim_v they_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n when_o so_o do_v mark_v 3_o though_o jeroboam_n think_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o people_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v hedge-priest_n of_o for_o his_o new_a god_n yet_o will_v he_o grace_v that_o disgraceful_a priesthood_n and_o his_o two_o contemptible_a calf_n by_o his_o own_o invade_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o regal_a and_o act_v their_o priest_n himself_o now_o stand_v before_o his_o new_a altar_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o censer_n in_o the_o other_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o new_a god_n in_o this_o posture_n god_n prophet_n find_v he_o mark_z 4_o this_o prophet_n exclaim_v against_o the_o royal_a altar_n v._o 2._o not_o against_o the_o royal_a person_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v altar_n and_o have_v no_o ear_n say_v piscator_fw-la to_o hear_v divine_a admonition_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a sign_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n o_fw-la altar_n altar_n at_o by_o such_o a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o god_n message_n he_o may_v the_o more_o astonish_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n idolater_n and_o to_o make_v his_o message_n be_v the_o better_o believe_v as_o isa_n 29.1_o jer._n 22.29_o mark_v 5._o the_o prophet_n here_o deliver_v a_o most_o remarkable_a prophecy_n for_o though_o what_o he_o foretell_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v until_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o circumstance_n so_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o
king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o thereby_o jehoram_n may_v be_v more_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o confound_v for_o his_o villainy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n n.b._n 1_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v rather_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o loose_a or_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a to_o say_v elijah_n write_v it_o from_o heaven_n 2._o elijah_n foretell_v future_a thing_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ahijah_n do_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o isaiah_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45.1.3_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o elijah_n be_v translate_v before_o this_o passage_n for_o jehosaphat_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v here_o be_v elisha_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o elijah_n be_v now_o translate_v chap._n 2.10_o for_o elisha_n be_v not_o famous_a till_o after_o it_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o scripture-chronicle_n save_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a chronicler_n aforenamed_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v invert_v but_o upon_o unavoidable_a emergency_n when_o a_o full_a story_n be_v relate_v together_o 5._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n after_o the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n insomuch_o that_o it_o come_v safe_o and_o seasonable_o to_o jehoram_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v to_o our_o hand_n convey_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n concern_v jehoram_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v extant_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o the_o content_n mark_v 1_o elijah_n upbraid_v he_o for_o be_v such_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o sâ—â—h_n a_o bless_a stock_n as_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a pattern_n of_o godly_a progenitor_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n his_o presumption_n in_o be_v a_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n on_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n be_v hereby_o quash_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o despise_v the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n but_o also_o for_o follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a ever_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o mark_v 3_o he_o accuse_v he_o also_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a set_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v his_o idolatry_n this_o jehoram_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o one_o now_o in_o heaven_n mark_v 4._o he_o be_v tell_v likewise_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o god_n will_v smite_v his_o people_n because_o they_o have_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o his_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 11._o a_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o people_n prov._n 14.28_o say_v mariana_n here_o mark_v 5._o the_o divine_a threaten_v rise_v high_a not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o of_o thy_o child_n also_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o noble_n yea_o thy_o wife_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v plague_v likewise_o mark_v 6._o then_o thy_o person_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n which_o after_o two_o year_n time_n of_o torture_a torment_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o ver_fw-la 15._o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o intolerable_a dolour_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a hell_n and_o only_o a_o foretaste_n of_o eternal_a torment_n unless_o he_o repent_v he_o depart_v undesired_a at_o last_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a mixture_n of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n here_o chequer_a together_o mark_v 1_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v severe_o execute_v upon_o this_o wicked_a jehoram_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o the_o lord_n extinguish_v it_o not_o utter_o but_o reserve_v he_o a_o lamp_n for_o david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8.19_o 2_o chron._n 21.7_o though_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o unjust_a murder_n soon_o after_o this_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o chron_n 21.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o his_o grand_a child_n also_o chap._n 22.10_o 11._o yet_o jehoaaz_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o and_o joash_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o reserve_v small_a light_n or_o lamp_n come_v at_o length_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 2._o though_o edom_n revolt_a in_o his_o time_n so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 27.40_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v tributary_n to_o judah_n from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o with_o 1_o king_n 22.47_o yet_o god_n give_v jehoram_n a_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n 2_o king_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v so_o lame_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v it_o thorough_o for_o libnah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.13_o 1_o chron._n 6.57_o revolt_a in_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 22._o these_o godly_a priest_n not_o endure_v his_o late_a innovation_n and_o other_o abomination_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o mark_v 3_o wicked_a practice_n never_o prosper_v long_o the_o lord_n that_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v loose_v the_o tame_a philistines_n the_o ragged_a arabian_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o they_o come_v and_o plunder_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o slay_v all_o his_o son_n but_o the_o young_a chap._n 22.1_o yet_o athaliah_n escape_v for_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o though_o he_o also_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n for_o his_o six_o brethren_n have_v now_o none_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o great_a pain_n and_o his_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o also_o 2_o king_n 8.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jehoram_n young_a son_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o man_n be_v a_o king_n of_o three_o name_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v jehoaaz_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o 2._o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.1_o and_o 3._o azariah_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o sprig_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o her_o devilish_a direction_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.27_o when_o such_o a_o crafty_a and_o imperious_a beldame_n as_o athaliah_n be_v his_o counsellor_n 2_o chron._n 22_o 3._o and_o though_o there_o seem_v a_o difference_n about_o this_o king_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 3.26_o say_v 22_o but_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o say_v 42._o the_o hebrew_n read_v this_o latter_a place_n the_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n of_o omri_n house_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o who_o be_v of_o omri_n pedigree_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v remark_n the_o second_o this_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o three_o name_n will_v needs_o assist_v his_o cousin_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ahab_n son_n in_o his_o war_n against_o hazael_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n 2_o king_n 8.28_o as_o ahaziah_n father_n jehoram_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n to_o associate_v themselves_o therewith_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n n._n b._n so_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n bewitch_v also_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o his_o complemental_a visit_n to_o wound_a joram_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n
idolatress_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o partly_o because_o joram_n have_v make_v his_o mother_n sin_n to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v he_o have_v not_o restrain_v she_o according_a to_o his_o royal_a duty_n and_o as_o pious_a asa_n have_v restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o whereas_o joram_n rather_o promote_v jezebel_n matchless_a villainy_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o idolater_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o adulterer_n also_o remark_n the_o three_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joram_n carcase_n must_v now_o serve_v to_o manure_v that_o vineyard_n which_o his_o father_n ahab_n have_v so_o bloody_o wring_v from_o naboth_n by_o butcher_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a possession_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o jezebel_n the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n even_o her_o stink_a carcase_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a notwithstanding_o all_o her_o perfume_n and_o painting_n shall_v become_v manure_v also_o to_o this_o same_o vineyard_n how_o dear_a be_v this_o garden_n of_o herb_n buy_v and_o how_o rich_o dung_v even_o with_o royal_a corpse_n remark_n the_o four_o ahaziah_n be_v wound_v also_o by_o jehu_n order_n but_o not_o so_o mortal_o as_o joram_n be_v by_o jehu_n arrow_n who_o sink_v down_o dead_a by_o it_o for_o ahaziah_n flee_v to_o megiddo_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o hide_v himself_o in_o samaria_n as_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a place_n 2_o chron._n 22.9_o or_o he_o die_v at_o megiddo_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n yet_o jehu_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n remark_n the_o five_o jehu_n come_v to_o jezreel_n and_o execute_v jezebel_n ver_fw-la 30_o to_o 37._o mark_v 1_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n either_o to_o affright_v jehu_n with_o her_o majestic_a look_n say_v lavater_n or_o to_o allure_v he_o from_o murder_n to_o adultery_n say_v vatablus_n but_o she_o be_v too_o old_a for_o that_o now_o say_v p._n martyr_n and_o mourn_a weed_n have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o she_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o of_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o jezebel_n expostulate_v with_o jehu_n ver_fw-la 31._o wherein_o she_o call_v he_o a_o second_o zimri_n his_o master_n murderer_n she_o think_v that_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o may_v wag_v her_o wicked_a tongue_n at_o will_n and_o that_o jehu_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n from_o god_n about_o she_o ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o mark_v 3_o jehu_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n for_o 32._o and_o her_o eunuch_n that_o common_o attend_v the_o queen_n be_v mercenary_a creature_n do_v quick_o comply_v with_o jehu_n command_n of_o cast_v she_o out_o at_o the_o window_n ver_fw-la 33._o n._n b._n behold_v say_v p._n martyr_n how_o court-parasite_n change_v their_o mind_n with_o their_o condition_n mark_v 4._o see_v how_o god_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n her_o brain_n that_o have_v devise_v mischief_n against_o god_n servant_n be_v now_o strew_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o she_o that_o have_v insult_v over_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v now_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o horse_n heel_n she_o that_o out_o of_o her_o dogged_a disposition_n have_v fly_v upon_o so_o many_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v now_o just_o devour_v by_o dog_n mark_v 5._o jehu_n have_v for_o the_o present_a forget_v elijah_n prophecy_n of_o she_o 1_o king_n 21.23_o when_o he_o bid_v to_o bury_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o sidon_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o incense_v in_o his_o unsettled_a estate_n but_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o dog_n have_v devour_v all_o her_o flesh_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bone_n a_o fair_a warning_n to_o foul_a dogged_a persecutor_n than_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o hear_v elijah_n say_v ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v more_o than_o be_v record_v 1_o king_n 21.23_o which_o now_o be_v make_v scripture_n as_o if_o before_o relate_v 2_o king_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o far_a narrative_a of_o jehu_n life_n and_o death_n his_o action_n in_o his_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o second_o be_v unlawful_a and_o illaudable_a a_o stain_n in_o his_o escutcheon_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o remark_n upon_o his_o laudable_a action_n be_v first_o his_o severity_n in_o extirpate_v ahab_n posterity_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o god_n command_n mark_v 1_o ahab_n have_v seventy_o son_n by_o several_a wife_n in_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o divine_a threaten_v of_o root_n out_o his_o family_n as_o if_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o jehu_n write_v a_o try_v letter_n to_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o royal_a city_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o likely_a of_o all_o these_o seventy_o son_n to_o succeed_v joram_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o fight_v yet_o for_o he_o thus_o he_o feel_v their_o pulse_n whether_o for_o or_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o those_o pusillanimous_a peer_n truckle_n at_o a_o small_a entreaty_n to_o betray_v their_o trust_n never_o consult_v say_v p._n martyr_n either_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o with_o his_o prophet_n nor_o do_v they_o send_v ambassador_n but_o immediate_o yield_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o mark_v 4._o hereupon_o jehu_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o send_v he_o the_o head_n of_o those_o seventy_o son_n in_o a_o basket_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o their_o pusillanimity_n in_o order_n to_o root_n out_o ahab_n house_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o retaliation_n for_o as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n have_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o their_o son_n shed_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o jezreel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n and_o all_o these_o head_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o basket_n ver_fw-la 7._o to_o jezreel_n because_o ahab_n have_v send_v from_o samaria_n for_o some_o basket_n of_o grape_n out_o of_o naboth_n vineyard_n at_o jezreel_n mark_v 5._o those_o seventy_o prince_n head_n which_o the_o second_o letter_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n fetch_v from_o samaria_n jehu_n bid_v the_o messenger_n lay_v they_o all_o night_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o which_o now_o be_v shut_v when_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o say_v vatablus_n but_o menochius_fw-la render_v this_o reason_n that_o jehu_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o samaritan_n that_o bring_v those_o head_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n lavater_n say_v best_a say_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o for_o egress_n and_o regress_n where_o the_o people_n behold_v next_o morning_n this_o formidable_a justice_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o so_o justify_v jehu_n in_o god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o mark_v 6._o jehu_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o a_o vast_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o behold_v this_o lamentable_a spectacle_n some_o hard_a heart_a hannibal_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n o_fw-la formosum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la o_o brave_a sight_n it_o be_v witty_o say_v that_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v like_o those_o heap_n of_o head_n place_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o jezreel_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heart_n among_o so_o many_o head_n few_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o but_o jehu_n say_v vatablus_n make_v a_o excellent_a apology_n here_o allege_v that_o neither_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o master_n nor_o they_o the_o seventy_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o execute_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o multitude_n meet_v here_o fear_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o innocent_a mark_v 7._o jehu_n likewise_o slay_v all_o ahab_n court-creature_n ver_fw-la 11._o such_o as_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o who_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o and_o jezebel_n in_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o their_o kindred_n except_v joash_n king_n of_o judah_n say_v lavater_n and_o ahaziah_n brethren_n which_o he_o slay_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o
its_o height_n he_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o ammonite_n god_n prosper_v he_o because_o he_o prove_v as_o good_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o his_o good_a way_n blessed_v his_o war_n with_o success_n and_o then_o he_o die_v the_o three_o part_n of_o 2_o king_n chapter_n the_o 15_o give_v a_o account_n of_o five_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o remark_n the_o first_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o succeed_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n so_o soon_o do_v god_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o with_o he_o all_o jehu_n generation_n because_o this_o four_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o first_o all_o of_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n long_a continuance_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o father_n grandfather_n great-grandfather_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v high_o incense_v god_n anger_n against_o he_o so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n chap._n 10.30_o good_a to_o jehu_n he_o suffer_v shallum_n some_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o last_o of_o jehu_n n.b._n i_o find_v lavater_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o a_o inter-reign_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o make_v the_o scripture-computation_n currant_n see_v dr._n lightfoot'_v chronology_n remark_n the_o second_o shallum_n of_o another_o family_n cut_v of_o jehu_n family_n out_o of_o his_o ambitious_a aspire_a after_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o as_o this_o zachary_n of_o jehu_n race_n have_v soon_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o even_o in_o six_o month_n time_n so_o this_o shallum_n of_o another_o race_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o much_o soon_o even_o in_o one_o month_n time_n who_o as_o cluverius_n well_o observe_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n for_o menahem_n another_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o zacharias_n blood_n for_o blood_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n even_o in_o legible_a letter_n write_v not_o with_o black_a but_o with_o blood_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v this_o menahem_n be_v king_n zacharias_n general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o besiege_v tirzah_n who_o hear_v there_o of_o shallum_n murder_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o samaria_n where_o he_o likewise_o murder_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o menahem_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o blood_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o blood_n rip_v open_a the_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o tipsah_n because_o their_o man_n will_v not_o set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o to_o tirzah_n ver_fw-la 16._o though_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v act_v by_o he_o to_o terrify_v his_o opposer_n who_o he_o doubtless_o fear_v because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o treason_n murder_n and_o usurpation_n yet_o this_o bloody_a act_n do_v endanger_v he_o the_o more_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o raise_v a_o vast_a sum_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a subject_n get_v no_o less_o of_o curse_n then_o of_o coin_n he_o hire_v pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n whereby_o he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o then_o die_v remark_n the_o four_o his_o son_n pekahiah_n thus_o bring_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o alliance_n with_o and_o a_o reliance_n on_o assyria_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o reign_v two_o year_n more_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o pekah_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o argob_n and_o arieh_n etc._n etc._n his_o fellow_n conspirator_n say_v vatablus_n though_o josephus_n affirm_v they_o be_v on_o pekah_n side_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o however_o the_o king_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o a_o syllable_n as_o call_v pekah_n only_o and_o no_o more_o pekahiah_n remark_n the_o five_o now_o be_v pekah_n king_n instead_o of_o pekahiah_n who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n but_o his_o reign_n be_v troublesome_a for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o infest_a israel_n as_o the_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o at_o last_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n so_o hoshea_n one_o of_o his_o subject_n slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o who_o more_o in_o chap._n 17._o mark_v 1_o in_o one_o year_n time_n there_o be_v four_o king_n in_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o and_o those_o dreadful_a calamity_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.9_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v mark_v 2._o ephraim_n be_v bring_v by_o menahem_n to_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n this_o they_o do_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n foretell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 8.9_o and_o 9.3_o and_o 11.5_o tiglathpileser_n hebr._n signify_v a_o remover_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o be_v chap._n 17.6_o unto_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xvi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxviii_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o both_o those_o book_n now_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o samaria_n come_v now_o to_o and_o go_v upon_o its_o last_o leg_n namely_o hoshea_n mention_v bare_o before_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o but_o large_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o final_a captivity_n these_o two_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2_o chron._n 28._o be_v a_o narrative_a joint_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o impious_a king_n that_o judah_n have_v to_o wit_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n ahaz_n the_o eleven_o from_o the_o division_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o ahaz_n be_v a_o bad_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n jotham_n n.b._n and_o though_o ahaz_n be_v a_o bad_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o good_a son_n hezekiah_n which_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n be_v describe_v in_o general_n first_o negative_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o then_o positive_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o right_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n account_v that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a idol_n at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o baal_n hebr._n signify_v utter_o reject_v a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n mark_v 2._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n in_o topheth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n n.b._n it_o be_v call_v topheth_n from_o toph_n hebr._n a_o drum_n because_o the_o pagan_n use_v to_o beat_v a_o drum_n while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o burn_a child_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o valley_n gehinnon_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n come_v the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o hell_n matth._n 5.22_o 29._o and_o tophet_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n isa_n 30.33_o mark_v 3_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v he_o evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o mic._n 7.3_o as_o if_o afraid_a to_o be_v outdo_v by_o other_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n mark_v 4._o this_o black_a brand_a ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o history_n say_v learned_a paraeus_n upon_o his_o life_n like_o a_o filthy_a thorn_n betwixt_o two_o fair_a lily_n or_o like_o a_o black_a besmear_v collier_n betwixt_o two_o neat_a and_o fine_a fuller_n namely_o his_o godly_a father_n jotham_n and_o his_o godly_a son_n hezekiah_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o more_o virtuous_a and_o true_o godly_a remark_n the_o second_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o none-such_a sinner_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a it_o be_v say_v express_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v his_o god_n have_v he_o be_v docible_a do_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o captive_n to_o damascus_n
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o
page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 138_o amos_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o  _fw-fr 242_o obad._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21_o  _fw-fr 422_o jonah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 4_o 2_o  _fw-fr 138_o micah_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 10_o  _fw-fr 198_o  _fw-fr 5_o 2_o  _fw-fr 16_o hab._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n nah._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n zeph._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 15_o  _fw-fr 241_o hagg._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 6_o 7_o  _fw-fr 243_o zech._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 1_o 16_o 17_o  _fw-fr 515_o  _fw-fr 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 422_o  _fw-fr 4_o 6_o  _fw-fr 519_o  _fw-fr 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 515_o  _fw-fr 11_o 6_o  _fw-fr 219_o  _fw-fr 12_o 10_o  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr 13_o 7_o  _fw-fr 309_o mal._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n  _fw-fr 2_o 7_o  _fw-fr 210_o  _fw-fr 4_o 2_o  _fw-fr 32_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n 1_o 23_o 12_o 2_o 1_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25_o 26_o 3_o 4_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30_o 4_o  _fw-fr 31_o 32_o 8_o 17_o 7_o 8_o  _fw-fr 45_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 55_o 13_o 45_o 46_o 9_o 20_o  _fw-fr 159_o 21_o  _fw-fr 172_o 22_o  _fw-fr 173_o 24_o  _fw-fr 175_o 25_o  _fw-fr 176_o to_o 188_o 26_o  _fw-fr 188_o to_o 216_o 27_o  _fw-fr 217_o to_o 256_o 28_o  _fw-fr 257_o to_o 280_o mark_v chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n luke_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 34_o 35_o 8_o  _fw-fr 2_o 23_o 17_o  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr from_o 7_o to_z 13_o  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr 13_o to_o 20_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr 20_o to_o 34_o  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 34_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr 50_o  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr 56_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 41_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 111_o to_o 123_o  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr 123_o 124_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 125_o to_o 148_o  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr 149_o to_o 158_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o 1_o to_z 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr 37_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr 38_o  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 43_o  _fw-fr 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr 159_o to_o 167_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 167_o to_o 171_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr 188_o to_o 216_o  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr 217_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 281_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 21_o  _fw-fr 307_o to_o 322_o act_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr 322_o to_o 336_o  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr 336_o to_o 340_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr 340_o to_o 342_o  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 342_o to_o 345_o  _fw-fr 5_o  _fw-fr 345_o to_o 351_o  _fw-fr 6_o 7_o  _fw-fr 351_o to_o 357_o  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr 357_o to_o 364_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 364_o to_o 382_o  _fw-fr 10_o  _fw-fr 382_o to_o 386_o  _fw-fr 11_o  _fw-fr 386_o to_o 396_o  _fw-fr 12_o  _fw-fr 396_o to_o 403_o  _fw-fr 13_o  _fw-fr 403_o to_o 412_o  _fw-fr 14_o  _fw-fr 412_o to_o 415_o  _fw-fr 15_o  _fw-fr 415_o to_o 419_o  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr 419_o to_o 429_o  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr 429_o to_o 437_o  _fw-fr 18_o  _fw-fr 437_o to_o 442_o  _fw-fr 19_o  _fw-fr 442_o to_o 450_o  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr 450_o to_o 458_o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o  _fw-fr 458_o to_o 468_o  _fw-fr 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o  _fw-fr 468_o to_o 484_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28_o  _fw-fr 484_o to_o 496_o rom._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 24_o 28_o 413_o  _fw-fr 4_o 20_o 21_o 513_o  _fw-fr 5_o 5_o 336_o  _fw-fr 8_o 19_o 23_o  _fw-fr 13_o 13_o 141_o  _fw-fr 15_o 30_o 192_o 1_o cor._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 26_o 439_o  _fw-fr 4_o 7_o 330_o  _fw-fr 6_o 19_o 37_o  _fw-fr 10_o 13_o 348_o  _fw-fr 13_o 13_o 224_o  _fw-fr 15_o 43_o 215_o 2_o cor._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 5_o 1_o 37_o  _fw-fr 6_o 1_o 422_o  _fw-fr 7_o 5_o 441_o  _fw-fr 8_o 9_o 43_o  _fw-fr 10_o 18_o 222_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1_o 416_o gal._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o 329_o gal._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 2_o 20_o 306_o  _fw-fr 5_o 12_o 415_o  _fw-fr 6_o 1_o 508_o ephes_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 19_o 56_o  _fw-fr 3_o 17_o 37_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 117_o  _fw-fr 5_o 7_o 11_o 445_o  _fw-fr 6_o 21_o 498_o phil._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 7_o 13_o 498_o  _fw-fr 2_o 25_o 26_o 498_o  _fw-fr 3_o 13_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 50_o col._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 18_o 271_o  _fw-fr 2_o 9_o 37_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11_o 415_o  _fw-fr 4_o 14_o 42_o 1_o thes_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 431_o  _fw-fr 2_o 15_o 430_o  _fw-fr 4_o 13_o 57_o  _fw-fr 4_o 16_o 509_o 2_o thes_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 2_o 16_o 513_o  _fw-fr 3_o 8_o 439_o 1_o tim._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 2_o 11_o 12_o 443_o  _fw-fr 3_o 16_o 257_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1_o 505_o  _fw-fr 5_o 12_o 508_o  _fw-fr 6_o 2_o 43_o 2_o tim._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 5_o 6_o 420_o  _fw-fr 2_o 12_o 210_o  _fw-fr 3_o 15_o 420_o  _fw-fr 4_o 11_o 42_o titus_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 2_o 432_o  _fw-fr 3_o 10_o 445_o phile._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22_o 500_o heb._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 2_o 17_o 43_o  _fw-fr 4_o 15_o 43_o  _fw-fr 5_o 2_o 43_o  _fw-fr 7_o 3_o 9_o  _fw-fr 9_o 2_o 37_o  _fw-fr 11_o 8_o 13_o 513_o james_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 2_o 19_o 501_o  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 501_o  _fw-fr 5_o 8_o 9_o 501_o 1_o pet._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4_o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 12_o 18_o  _fw-fr 2_o 9_o 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 192_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 217_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 257_o  _fw-fr 4_o 7_o 12_o 504_o  _fw-fr 5_o 6_o 205_o 2_o pet._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 14_o 504_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1_o 2_o 505_o  _fw-fr 3_o 16_o 6_o 1_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n 2_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12_o 485_o 3_o john_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_n judas_n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 17_o 505_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6_o 506_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 507_o rev._n chap._n verse_n vol._n 4._o page_v  _fw-fr 1_o 9_o 509_o  _fw-fr 6_o 11_o 521_o  _fw-fr 9_o 11_o 424_o  _fw-fr 11_o 15_o 17_o 510_o  _fw-fr 12_o 10_o 330_o 511_o  _fw-fr 13_o 8_o 250_o  _fw-fr 14_o 4_o 12_o  _fw-fr 19_o 6_o 511_o  _fw-fr 20_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 511_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._n a_o praeliminary_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n who_o life_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o before_o we_o treat_v in_o particular_a upon_o his_o conception_n birth_n circumcision_n private_a life_n etc._n etc._n many_o learned_a man_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n country_n and_o kingdom_n among_o heathen_a author_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n and_o other_o have_v give_v their_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o grandee_n but_o brave_a plutarch_n bear_v the_o bell_n above_o all_o in_o that_o heathen_a academy_n for_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a sage_n and_o champion_n in_o so_o copious_a a_o volume_n and_o in_o so_o elegant_a a_o style_n make_v they_o run_v in_o parallel_a line_n of_o correspondency_n each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a author_n eusebius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o have_v do_v worthy_o at_o ephrata_n and_o be_v famous_a at_o bethlehem_n for_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v below_o the_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n but_o even_o these_o and_o the_o best_a man_n life_n in_o the_o world_n do_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o transcend_v all_o other_o beyond_o a_o parallel_n no_o christian_n plutarch_n now_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n parallel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o life_n of_o such_o transcendency_n that_o though_o
light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v hasten_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o help_v his_o fellow_n creature_n under_o such_o miserable_a circumstance_n or_o have_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v a_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o hasty_a work_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v up_o mat._n 9.13_o man_n especial_o in_o misery_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n four_o the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v veil_v here_o under_o the_o history_n of_o this_o priest_n when_o unvail_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o give_v this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v angel_n who_o see_v man_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o both_o stripe_v and_o wound_v by_o they_o under_o guilt_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o angel_n pass_v by_o and_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o comfort_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v moral_a righteousness_n this_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o very_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o enquiry_n the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a righteousness_n answer_v one_a it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o nature_n best_a edition_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n some_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o other_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o prov._n 20.11_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n in_o some_o be_v see_v to_o order_n and_o refine_v deprave_a nature_n especial_o if_o attend_v with_o a_o strict_a education_n and_o exemplary_a good_a action_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o see_v do_v strange_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refine_v of_o nature_n by_o moral_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v of_o moral_a vice_n and_o garnish_v with_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o empty_a of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n returns_z after_o seem_a dispossession_n and_o repossess_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n math._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o a_o moralize_v or_o a_o civilise_v heart_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o his_o first_o answer_v 2._o this_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v a_o suppose_a complete_a conformity_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n a_o righteousness_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n math._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o true_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o be_v both_o without_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o within_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o as_o very_o good_a friend_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n the_o grand_a evil_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o within_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pharisaism_n but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v scrap_n cast_v to_o dog_n all_o but_o dross_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o enquiry_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n answer_n the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v from_o the_o remain_a shard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v only_o deface_v but_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.15_o 16._o yet_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n ver_fw-la 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_a piece_n thereof_o still_o remain_v even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o quite_o differ_v manner_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o desirable_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o then_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o creation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n after_o which_o fall_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o some_o shard_n of_o the_o first_o break_a image_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o his_o off_o spring_n which_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la signify_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v or_o a_o natural_a conscience_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o 2.14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o for_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o hereby_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n gen._n 20._o fornication_n gen._n 34._o and_o 38._o and_o theft_n gen._n 44.8_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v light_n enough_o to_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o man_n have_v last_o by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o become_v sensible_a how_o sad_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o satisfy_a fullness_n he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o theoric_n and_o a_o practic_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o dim_a light_n wherewith_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o yet_o be_v it_o too_o weak_a a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n man_n unruly_a corruption_n of_o the_o fall_v nature_n therefore_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o hedge_n hos_n 2.6_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a nor_o indeed_o be_v restrain_v grace_n sufficient_a which_o that_o pagan_a king_n abimelech_n be_v blessed_v with_o gen._n 20.6_o but_o there_o must_v be_v renew_v grace_n also_o eph._n 4.23_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o this_o plain_o import_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a estate_n wherein_o the_o best_a bank_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o overflow_v or_o break_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a torrent_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a affection_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o burn_v but_o dark_o and_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o nor_o that_o original_a pollution_n descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o nor_o can_v it_o discern_v that_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n upon_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o of_o such_o little_a force_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a â—ove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
thereby_o though_o he_o have_v a_o private_a occasional_a meeting_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o those_o two_o appoint_v first_o day_n assembly_n yet_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o christ_n his_o fellow-disciple_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n at_o the_o first_o as_o this_o didymus_n be_v luke_n 24.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o meeting_n christ_n at_o their_o meeting_n be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o also_o have_v be_v cure_v with_o they_o thomas_n be_v but_o absent_a once_o and_o be_v harden_v n.b._n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o drop_v of_o the_o divine_a unction_n which_o distillon_n other_o present_v we_o miss_v at_o a_o meeting_n by_o our_o be_v absent_a note_v 4thly_a this_o teach_v we_o by_o thomas_n example_n also_o how_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o his_o fodder_a place_n thomas_n have_v be_v but_o once_o absent_a when_o the_o shepherd_n come_v to_o fodder_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o go_v he_o with_o a_o empty_a soul_n for_o seven_o day_n but_o now_o he_o will_v miss_v no_o more_o but_o amend_v that_o faulty_a matter_n with_o his_o personal_a attendance_n at_o the_o next_o apostolical_a meeting_n and_o then_o he_o recover_v his_o foul_a fall_n and_o find_v firm_a establishment_n how_o careful_a then_o and_o conscientious_a shall_v we_o all_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o song_n lord_n tell_v i_o where_o thy_o feed_v and_o fodder_a place_n etc._n etc._n be_v cant._n 1.7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v she_o verse_n 8._o we_o shall_v due_o and_o daily_o attend_v therein_o oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o spiritual_a vagabond_n who_o cain_n like_v do_v excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o such_o as_o desperate_a and_o utter_o deplorable_a note_v 5thly_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o the_o whole_a flock_n pass_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o by_o one_o and_o one_o jer._n 33.13_o so_o that_o if_o but_o one_o lamb_n be_v absent_a he_o know_v it_o can_v want_v it_o but_o seek_v it_o out_o so_o dear_o do_v he_o love_v the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o of_o his_o eleven_o lamb_n lose_v in_o infidelity_n he_o have_v heal_v the_o other_o ten_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n now_o come_v he_o upon_o this_o second_o first-day_n and_o through_o care_n as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v this_o odd_a one_o also_o divine_a care_n be_v extend_v in_fw-la vniversos_fw-la quasi_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulos_fw-la quasi_fw-la solos_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o his_o child_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o weak_a and_o wander_v lamb_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v ever_o many_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n and_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v that_o lose_a lamb_n be_v it_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n mat._n 18._o verse_n 12_o 13._o &_o luke_n 15.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o leave_v seek_v till_o he_o find_v it_o as_o most_o sure_o he_o will_v find_v for_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n shall_v he_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o redeem_a to_o wander_v and_o perish_v as_o they_o will_v do_v undoubted_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sheepish_a simplicity_n isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 119.176_o but_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o every_o true_a sheep_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o and_o he_o perform_v his_o father_n precept_n discharge_v this_o trust_n to_o the_o full_a john_n 17.12_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v but_o both_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n must_v wait_v there_o until_o that_o one_o only_a woman_n miriam_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o sin_n be_v recover_v and_o return_v into_o the_o camp_n again_o numb_a 12.15_o thus_o also_o christ_n have_v now_o but_o one_o disciple_n deep_o sink_v in_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o perverseness_n he_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v he_o note_v 6thly_a this_o great_a truth_n be_v also_o teach_v here_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o compassionate_a shepherd_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a mercy_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o poor_a wander_a sheep_n so_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n as_o himself_o the_o shepherd_n in_o matth._n 26.31_o no_o obstruction_n either_o from_o themselves_o within_o or_o from_o any_o obstacle_n without_o can_v obviate_v or_o oppose_v the_o overture_n and_o out_o go_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o as_o here_o be_v apparent_a in_o thomas_n case_n 1._o no_o hindrance_n within_o this_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o obstruct_v christ_n love_n from_o he_o thomas_n have_v be_v bold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o in_o say_v when_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o john_n 11.16_o he_o then_o say_v to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o so_o will_v peter_n yet_o none_o so_o shameful_o forsake_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n as_o these_o two_o do_v thomas_n be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o master_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o fright_n at_o christ_n apprehension_n but_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o ten_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v either_o into_o his_o head_n or_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o this_o wilful_a man_n overbold_o and_o blunt_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o john_n 20.25_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v see_v his_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o will_v not_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o lord_n who_o raise_v other_o can_v possible_o raise_v himself_o thus_o this_o wilful_a thomas_n add_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o incredulity_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v he_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o perverseness_n but_o most_o gracious_o appear_v to_o recover_v he_o break_v through_o all_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o hindrance_n without_o obstruct_v christ_n love_n from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v shut-door_n fast_o latch_v lock_v bar_v and_o bolt_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thomas_n the_o good_a master_n be_v without_o when_o the_o bad_a servant_n be_v get_v within_o door_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v part_v so_o though_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o disciple_n fear_v can_v not_o enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v so_o safe_o shut_v yet_o sweet_a jesus_n can_v come_v in_o to_o snatch_v this_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o redeem_v his_o redeem_a no_o not_o the_o strong_a of_o door_n even_o prison-door_n with_o their_o thick_a chain_n and_o iron_n barrs_n act_v 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o twice_o here_o john_n 20.19_o and_o 26._o the_o ten_o disciple_n who_o mistake_v their_o lord_n for_o a_o devil_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o so_o luke_n 24.37_o be_v not_o over-worthy_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n when_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o less_o worthy_a by_o much_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o his_o graciousness_n note_v as_o the_o notorious_a mass_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v he_o with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n borrow_v from_o stubborn_a ox_n or_o slave_n who_o man_n use_v to_o prick_v on_o to_o their_o work_n with_o goad_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obstinate_o spurn_v at_o do_v usual_o wound_v their_o spurnets_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o do_v it_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o deadly_a detriment_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n do_v such_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o n.b._n as_o this_o shall_v teach_v persecutor_n moderation_n so_o must_v it_o teach_v the_o persecute_v patience_n know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o evil_a man_n do_v will_v recoil_v on_o their_o own_o head_n persecutor_n do_v but_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecute_v potentate_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o crush_a load_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o by_o a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o jer._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n may_v be_v vindicate_v n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v knock_v down_o this_o persecutor_n here_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o second_v his_o blow_n with_o these_o rebuke_v word_n by_o this_o time_n saul_n lay_v all_o along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n become_v humble_v and_o docible_a his_o forego_n question_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o one_o doubt_v yet_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n yet_o in_o call_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o feeble_a inclination_n towards_o believe_v saul_n lay_v still_o but_o a_o little_a while_n humble_v under_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n then_o move_v he_o his_o second_o question_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v apparent_a here_o wrought_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v saul_n alter_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o another_o man_n as_o his_o old_a namesake_n king_n saul_n be_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a creature_n not_o a_o wolf_n as_o before_o but_o now_o a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n that_o have_v heinous_o hunt_v and_o hideous_o howl_v for_o catch_v his_o prey_n now_o gentle_o couch_v here_o like_o a_o harmless_a sheep_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a be_v become_v both_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a to_o oppose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o volunteer_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o in_o persecute_v christ_n now_o offer_v himself_o as_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o raze_v or_o scrape_v out_o the_o deprave_a principle_n of_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n to_o write_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o his_o evangelical_n law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o raze_v table_n out_o of_o which_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o wipe_v off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o marble_n monument_n engrave_v with_o christ_n graving-tool_n the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o save_v grace_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o fire_n without_o any_o operative_a heat_n and_o a_o burn_a nature_n than_o a_o true_a convert_n without_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o a_o work_a grace_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o one_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o speedy_o inquire_v after_o his_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n but_o the_o walk_n and_o work_v person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a indeed_o such_o a_o one_o cry_v with_o convert_a saul_n here_o lord_n reform_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n inform_v i_o of_o thy_o will_n and_o conform_v my_o will_n and_o way_n to_o it_o n.b._n the_o lord_n answer_n to_o saul_n second_o question_n be_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v here_o be_v three_o remarkable_a part_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v bid_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o arise_v he_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lord_n power_n but_o now_o have_v he_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n leave_n but_o life_n also_o to_o rise_v again_o christ_n do_v not_o strike_v saul_n down_o to_o confound_v he_o but_o to_o convert_v he_o his_o heavy_a revengeful_a hand_n can_v have_v do_v the_o former_a psal_n 2.12_o so_o have_v make_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o his_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n do_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n upon_o divine_a record_n to_o all_o generation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o saul_n do_v but_o fall_v to_o rise_v again_o christ_n thus_o smite_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v smite_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o have_v wound_v himself_o against_o the_o prick_n he_o kick_v at_o this_o be_v a_o favourable_a though_o a_o affright_v stroke_n that_o do_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v up_o again_o n.b._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v therefore_o cast_v we_o down_o when_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v over_o isa_n 10.25_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o again_o shall_v we_o lay_v still_o that_o little_a time_n n.b._n second_o go_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n before_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o the_o same_o man_n as_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o a_o wolf_n a_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o a_o lamb_n a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v now_o a_o better_a authority_n to_o go_v thither_o than_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o he_o have_v now_o likewise_o a_o better_a errand_n it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o other_o destruction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n n.b._n so_o it_o follow_v three_o ananias_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 1.12_o must_v be_v his_o teacher_n who_o destruction_n he_o design_v but_o now_o who_o instruction_n must_v be_v accept_v thus_o christ_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n here_o and_o act_n 10.3_o 6._o neither_o do_v christ_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n unto_o saul_n here_o nor_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n there_o but_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o preacher_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-mean_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o may_v be_v commend_v thereby_o n.b._n the_o four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o saul_n conversion_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o journy_v with_o he_o act_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o carry_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bailiff_n and_o busy_a pursivant_n or_o sergeant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v christianity_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o full_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o fellow-traveller_n of_o saul_n see_v indeed_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o be_v strike_v astonish_v thereat_o yea_o strike_v down_o with_o saul_n to_o the_o ground_n act_v 26.14_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n here_o that_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n as_o of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o articulate_v voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v so_o powerful_o so_o convince_o and_o so_o convert_o to_o saul_n act_v 22_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n yet_o
effectual_a calling_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o he_o rev._n 21.5_o he_o have_v now_o new_a thought_n and_o a_o new_a judgement_n insomuch_o that_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n which_o he_o have_v high_o fancy_v and_o prize_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rich_a ruby_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o reckon_v it_o no_o better_a than_o dung_n dross_n or_o dog-meat_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o former_a zeal_n to_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a zeal_n no_o better_a than_o mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n than_o fire_n on_o the_o chimney-top_n &_o than_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a who_o throw_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mat._n 17.15_o see_v rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o this_o apostle_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n education_n and_o pharisacial_n conversation_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fierce_a and_o furious_a persecution_n of_o christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n verse_n 4.5_o wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o order_n and_o commission_n to_o damascus_n act_v 8.3_o and_o 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o violent_a and_o cruel_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v then_o give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n before_o act_v 9.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o only_a some_o small_a variety_n of_o expression_n here_o from_o that_o former_a whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o obstinate_a auditory_a that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o forsake_v his_o former_a judaisme_n and_o strict_a pharisaism_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o own_o free_a voluntary_a choice_n but_o he_o be_v overrule_v hereunto_o by_o the_o great_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n who_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o persecution_n with_o a_o confound_a light_n and_o lightning_n sudden_o encompass_v he_o and_o say_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n with_o his_o irresistible_a hand_n this_o to_o you_o so_o strange_a a_o change_n in_o i_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o dare_v withstand_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v argument_n for_o convert_v work_n must_v be_v pungent_a and_o convince_a paul_n here_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n come_v close_o to_o they_o with_o his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o compunction_n of_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o reproachful_a name_n that_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n have_v cast_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_a he_o who_o have_v unhorse_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o of_o they_o may_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o who_o though_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o thence_o to_o own_o that_o contemn_v though_o not_o contemptible_a name_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o glory_v in_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o see_v christ_n own_v this_o reproach_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o reproach_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n but_o make_v moses_n choice_n who_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n chap._n 11.26_o nor_o be_v this_o narrative_a say_v he_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la any_o feign_a fable_n ask_v my_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o persecute_v errand_n to_o damascus_n who_o see_v the_o same_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n act_v 9.7_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o i_o paul_n do_v thus_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o obey_v n.b._n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n direct_v i_o unto_o for_o divine_a instruction_n but_o unto_o ananias_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n appointment_n persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nor_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o that_o believe_v jew_n ananias_n will_v neither_o have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o countenance_v he_o in_o any_o scandalous_a endeavour_v after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n but_o say_v ananias_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n this_o title_n do_v please_v the_o jewish_a people_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o and_z 14_o 15._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o work_a gospel_n cure_v upon_o disease_a soul_n corrosive_n as_o well_o as_o cordial_n and_o lenitive_n must_v be_v inter-changeable_o apply_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v not_o all_o or_o always_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o proud_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v down_o and_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v skin_v over_o false_o or_o heal_v too_o fast_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n here_o for_o though_o he_o do_v dulcifie_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v still_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o patriarch_n which_o sweeten_v speech_n do_v tickle_v the_o jew_n itch_a ear_n who_o principal_a boast_n lie_v herein_o john_n 8.41_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o flatter_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o pious_o remind_n they_o of_o that_o just_a one_o holy_a jesus_n who_o they_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a as_o act_n 3.14_o and_o 7.52_o and_o who_o he_o have_v see_v glorify_v once_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n and_o again_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 22.17_o 18._o probable_o about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1.18_o while_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n n.b._n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a duty_n so_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n pray_v once_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o their_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o act_n 10.10_o n.b._n his_o see_v of_o jesus_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n be_v a_o apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 2.29_o john_n 8.56_o paul_n see_v christ_n last_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n 1_o corinth_n 9.1_o and_o 15.8_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v carnal_a reason_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o god_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o object_n something_o against_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n prudent_o intimate_v to_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n here_o his_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o bear_v some_o grudge_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n act_v 9.15_o and_o 22.18_o 21._o the_o same_o person_n paul_n who_o never_o dispute_v against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n yet_o object_n against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a highpriest_n our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o for_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o know_v how_o zealous_a i_o have_v
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v then_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o nero-caesar_n and_o be_v acquit_v n.b._n but_o beside_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n hereof_o as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fast_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v one_a that_o though_o the_o phrase_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o paul_n make_v more_o apology_n than_o one_o and_o so_o make_v more_o appearance_n than_o this_o as_o the_o postscript_n understand_v it_o make_v also_o timothy_n a_o non-resident_n bishop_n yet_o it_o only_o intimate_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o among_o who_o be_v demas_n verse_n 10.2_o tim._n 4._o who_o skulk_v away_o to_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a issue_n 2ly_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o shrink_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o it_o and_o need_v our_o assistance_n thus_o all_o paul_n friend_n sin_v in_o shrink_v from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a circumstance_n in_o paul_n suffering_n that_o when_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o and_o when_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hear_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o through_o a_o fright_n or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o in_o so_o eminent_a danger_n where_o his_o very_a christianity_n be_v crime_n enough_o for_o which_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o paul_n himself_o do_v read_v his_o own_o death_n near_o even_o in_o nero_n temper_n v._o 6.2_o tim._n 4._o 4thly_a though_o man_n fail_v paul_n yet_o god_n fail_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim_n 4._o verse_n 17._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o powerful_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n namely_o from_o nero_n so_o call_v as_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o name_n of_o lion_n put_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 19.2_o psal_n 35.17_o and_o 91.13_o pro._n 28.15_o and_o jerem._n 2.15_o 47._o n.b._n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n god_n love_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n n.b._n the_o next_o scripture_n that_o give_v light_a herein_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ph._n 2.21_o where_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_o like_o all_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o verse_n 16._o then_o he_o go_v on_o verse_n 23._o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n present_o to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o spare_v he_o to_o accompany_v epaphroditus_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o present_a imprisonment_n tell_v they_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o &_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o godliness_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v make_v up_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n into_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o act_n 21.13_o 14._o comfort_v himself_n and_o they_o with_o those_o few_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o hitherto_o his_o confinement_n have_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o the_o devil_n design_v it_o for_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o he_o have_v liberty_n two_o whole_a year_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n become_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o be_v those_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o emperor_n nero_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n wear_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 5.41_o james_n 2.2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o all_o nero_n court_n begin_v to_o ring_v of_o his_o suffering_n see_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o impart_v some_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v phil._n 4.22_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a though_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v determine_v in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o as_o this_o will_v be_v his_o own_o advantage_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dis-service_n to_o their_o faith_n phil._n 1.21_o and_o 2.17.18_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v either_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o his_o prison_n have_v be_v his_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n far_o with_o his_o personal_a presence_n write_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o my_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o again_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o phil_n 2.24_o design_v to_o follow_v timothy_n to_o they_o another_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n that_o paul_n weather_v out_o this_o point_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n be_v philemon_z verse_n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o this_o accord_n with_o phil._n 1.25_o and_o 2.24_o paul_n have_v long_o long_v to_o visit_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n thither_o but_o have_v be_v long_o hinder_v rom._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15.22_o 23._o yet_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o little_a thought_n paul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la and_o post_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o that_o god_n be_v now_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n his_o longing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n act_v 25.10_o 11.12_o n.b._n now_o god_n send_v he_o and_o very_o safe_a with_o a_o great_a convoy_n to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a convoy_n god_n own_a protection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o viper_n as_o safe_a to_o rome_n n.b._n god_n go_v oft_o another_o way_n to_o work_v for_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o for_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v paul_n lie_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bespeak_v his_o lodging_n for_o he_o at_o coloss_n where_o philemon_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n who_o wife_n be_v apphia_n name_v before_o archippus_n another_o minister_n col._n 4.17_o who_o house_n must_v be_v now_o paul_n lodging_n philemon_n verse_n 1.22_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o paul_n confidence_n that_o through_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o he_o both_o at_o philippi_n and_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o